shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a wâ—th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
think_v fit_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n now_o bellarmine_n stick_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o that_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n can_v do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o so_o when_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v what_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o he_o true_o be_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o truth_n be_v '_o 'twould_v anger_v any_o king_n at_o heart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v why_o nay_o while_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v even_o by_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o if_o a_o canonist_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v descend_v the_o pope_n your_o supreme_a lord_n have_v so_o command_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o canonist_n he_o understand_v how_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o a_o lieutenant_n when_o his_o commission_n be_v recall_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o declare_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v reply_v what_o if_o he_o have_v have_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a king_n no_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n have_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o must_v give_v up_o my_o temporal_a crown_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o this_o be_v true_a quoth_v bellarmine_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v obey_v what!_o must_v i_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v command_v in_o such_o thing_n yes_o he_o can_v it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o the_o trade_n in_o my_o conscience_n this_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n than_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o wit_n i_o believe_v will_v go_v near_o to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o fine_a the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o canonist_n account_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o obey_v in_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o if_o bellarmine_n go_v less_o in_o substance_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n i_o be_o mistake_v nay_o how_o much_o short_a be_v he_o even_o in_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v barclay_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n happen_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o excommunicate_v a_o temporal_a prince_n unjust_o or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o yet_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a seat_n this_o be_v word_v in_o opposition_n to_o barclay_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o depose_v pope_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o right_a or_o wrong_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o deposition_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o prince_n must_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o question_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o in_o all_o case_n just_a or_o unjust_a let_v the_o bold_a canonist_n that_o be_v out-go_v this_o if_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o see_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n but_o that_o one_o be_v abominable_a false_a and_o the_o other_o abominable_a false_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o nonsense_n beside_o they_o with_o one_o bold_a untruth_n subject_n all_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n discourse_n at_o least_o consequent_o be_v their_o principle_n true_a all_o will_v follow_v which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v prince_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v call_v they_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o no_o part_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o make_v such_o mad_a work_n that_o a_o body_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v a_o little_a what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n against_o these_o canonist_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v none_o of_o the_o right_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v before_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n will_v be_v injurious_a and_o a_o wrong_n instead_o of_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o christian_a ring_n and_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n again_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o strange_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o one_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o deposition_n shall_v both_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o who_o give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o with_o what_o distinction-sod_a shall_v we_o ever_o cement_v these_o thing_n do_v a_o king_n lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o when_o all_o be_v go_v be_v he_o deprive_v of_o no_o right_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o reign_v be_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o throne_n to_o be_v force_v to_o change_v purple_a for_o rag_n and_o languish_v out_o a_o despise_a life_n in_o helpless_a beggary_n do_v christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o at_o who_o command_n they_o must_v quit_v their_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v at_o our_o superior_a in_o temporal_n again_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o for_o my_o late_a bad_a success_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v it_o signify_v you_o know_v even_o what_o you_o please_v but_o let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o distinction_n can_v hinder_v but_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o temporal_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o christian_a prince_n know_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o do_v know_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o can_v command_v away_o their_o temporal_n from_o they_o to_o make_v both_o these_o true_a at_o once_o be_v i_o think_v a_o pretty_a confident_a undertake_n then_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v have_v and_o exercise_n both_o because_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n now_o i_o understand_v how_o in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o that_o one_o person_n command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o spiritual_a in_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v both_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n extend_v to_o both_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o power_n certain_o be_v then_o confound_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v confound_a or_o mix_v in_o this_o case_n signify_v but_o make_v one_o of_o two_o which_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o so_o liquor_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v blend_v or_o confound_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n not_o the_o canonist_n who_o true_o confound_v these_o power_n they_o make_v they_o two_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v both_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a only_o but_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
trouble_v and_o confusion_n will_v happen_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v to_o observe_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v directive_n only_o not_o co-active_a and_o that_o only_a in_o defect_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o even_o of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o observe_v the_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o directive_o again_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o their_o good_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o my_o apprehension_n now_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o good_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_n unless_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n hold_v none_o but_o prince_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v subject_n again_o that_o obligation_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o call_v subjection_n but_o if_o their_o action_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o their_o good_n in_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a burden_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n only_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o order_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subject_n without_o a_o prince_n nor_o prince_n without_o power_n nor_o power_n without_o something_o on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v if_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o their_o person_n nor_o what_o they_o have_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v on_o which_o his_o power_n can_v work_v and_o consequent_o neither_o power_n nor_o prince_n nor_o subject_a wherefore_o to_o my_o apprehension_n all_o this_o be_v handy_n dandy_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o not_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n you_o choose_v or_o bellarmin_n will_v open_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n if_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o bellarmin_n what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o directive_n and_o co-active_a obligation_n what_o directive_n mean_v and_o what_o co-active_a i_o think_v i_o understand_v he_o who_o show_v i_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o be_v say_v to_o direct_v and_o who_o draw_v i_o along_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o force_v i_o so_o law_n be_v proper_o call_v directive_n because_o they_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o co-active_a because_o they_o constrain_v we_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n according_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n whether_o with_o truth_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n how_o obligation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o directive_n and_o co-active_a or_o co-active_a and_o not_o co-active_a when_o all_o obligation_n to_o my_o think_n be_v co-active_a for_o since_o he_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o constrain_v to_o do_v it_o in_o force_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o he_o methinks_v obligation_n import_v co-action_n in_o its_o notion_n and_o that_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o co-active_a be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n i_o fancy_v bellarmin_n take_v his_o hint_n from_o prince_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o co-action_n of_o their_o law_n yet_o observe_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o will_v and_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o co-action_n we_o say_v prince_n be_v absolute_o not_o oblige_v by_o their_o law_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o case_n equal_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n put_v none_o in_o prince_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o conceive_v by_o his_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o constraint_n and_o punishment_n so_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o now_o whoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v punishable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o if_o you_o will_v co-action_n still_o be_v inseparable_a from_o obligation_n and_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n pure_a riddle_n again_o since_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o much_o less_o confusion_n there_o will_v be_v if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n not_o by_o a_o restiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o command_n from_o another_o both_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o shall_v think_v disobedience_n from_o private_a capricio_n less_o inconvenient_a than_o from_o public_a command_n capricios_fw-la be_v seldom_o either_o universal_a or_o last_a those_o who_o remain_v sober_a will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v the_o rest_n and_o a_o hundred_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o where_o the_o disobedience_n be_v universal_a and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n the_o disease_n be_v little_o better_a than_o desperate_a one_o have_v as_o good_a say_v the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a harm_n by_o break_v they_o and_o to_o break_v they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o own_o example_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n impose_v such_o a_o rate_n on_o vendible_a thing_n or_o forbid_v carry_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o night_n or_o transportation_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o like_a the_o clergy_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o very_o well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v rate_v a_o pot_n of_o ale_n at_o a_o penny_n shall_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o thrift_n or_o stubbornness_n pay_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n other_o will_v either_o grumble_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o drink_n cheap_a or_o perhaps_o sell_v they_o none_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v directive_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a penny_n provide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n interpose_v not_o but_o let_v that_o come_v and_o set_v another_o rate_n a_o half_a penny_n for_o example_n than_o they_o be_v co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o bellarmin_n how_o much_o less_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v now_o the_o clergy_n must_v pay_v but_o a_o half_a penny_n out_o of_o conscience_n than_o before_o when_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n will_v other_o people_n grumble_v less_o at_o the_o inequality_n or_o will_v they_o get_v any_o more_o drink_v for_o my_o part_n i_o suspect_v the_o ale-house-keeper_n will_v turn_v stubborn_a in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o afford_v they_o for_o their_o half_a penny_n what_o they_o can_v have_v a_o penny_n for_o of_o the_o lay-good-fellow_n who_o both_o directive_o and_o co-active_o pay_v still_o according_a to_o the_o secular_a rate_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v even_o co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v as_o other_o do_v or_o remain_v thirsty_a go_v on_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o imagination_n for_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o here_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o break_v the_o prohibition_n of_o weapon_n or_o
transport_v corn_n etc._n etc._n by_o private_a capricio_n and_o public_a and_o obligatory_a command_n tell_v i_o whether_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a inconvenience_n reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o permit_v and_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o break_v they_o with_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o can_v oblige_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n live_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o break_v all_o law_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o at_o present_a i_o mind_v only_o how_o pat_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o he_o give_v for_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o only_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n but_o ruin_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v absolute_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o return_v into_o our_o road_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o at_o last_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v even_o in_o temporal_n different_a law_n a_o different_a prince_n and_o different_a tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o formal_o two_o commonwealth_n though_o because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n it_o be_v material_o one_o also_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n be_v not_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o human_a right_n unless_o directive_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o for_o bellarmin_n can_v speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o the_o question_n and_o my_o curiosity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o persist_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a though_o by_o this_o account_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v than_o alien_n who_o live_v in_o his_o country_n under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o alien_n breed_v and_o bear_v and_o unmovable_o settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o alien_n still_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o holland_n deputy_n bellarmin_n have_v acquit_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o unexpected_a and_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o pass_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o human_n and_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o leave_v nothing_o out_o but_o think_v nevertheless_o i_o may_v deduct_v the_o one_o half_a and_o confine_v my_o inquiry_n to_o divine_a right_n for_o human_n right_o be_v either_o by_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o civil_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o receive_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v beside_o prince_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n from_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v recall_v it_o on_o better_a consideration_n what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v which_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o way_n we_o must_v inquire_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o law_n whatever_o it_o be_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o can_v be_v respect_v too_o much_o and_o whatever_o serve_v whether_o to_o preserve_v or_o increase_v that_o respect_n be_v the_o laitys_n good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o perhaps_o more_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o conceive_v they_o need_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o at_o present_a but_o may_v come_v in_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o divine_a for_o if_o the_o stress_n be_v put_v only_o there_o so_o that_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n and_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o those_o law_n have_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o subjection_n prince_n i_o suppose_v will_v expect_v their_o consent_n shall_v be_v ask_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o bind_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v engage_v which_o plain_o belong_v to_o civil_a right_n but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v suppose_v not_o original_o to_o give_v but_o declare_v and_o press_v that_o exemption_n as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o exemption_n be_v then_o refund_v into_o that_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o only_a pinch_n wherefore_o leave_v bellarmin_n proof_n from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o if_o it_o do_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o clergy_n true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o ill_o instruct_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v they_o into_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o positive_a and_o natural_a divine_a law_n either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v for_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o positive_a he_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o command_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o express_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o what_o may_v by_o some_o similitude_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o not-positive_a law_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v what_o do_v positive_a signify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o natural_a and_o natural_a signify_v the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o action_n imprint_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o natural_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o divine_a but_o because_o it_o happen_v from_o the_o shortness_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o appear_v reasonable_a to_o one_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o another_o this_o rule_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o lesbian_a rule_n bend_v by_o our_o passion_n several_a way_n to_o remedy_v which_o mischief_n and_o not_o leave_v we_o altogether_o to_o the_o uncertain_a conduct_n of_o our_o err_a judgement_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n about_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o declare_v this_o express_a declaration_n be_v call_v his_o positive_a law_n which_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o free_v we_o from_o grope_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o wrangle_v fruitless_o and_o endless_o about_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n set_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o bellarmin_n what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o uncertain_a deduction_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o wrangle_v as_o long_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o end_n since_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prevail_a reason_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deduction_n it_o make_v why_o be_v not_o that_o end_n to_o be_v refund_v rather_o into_o reason_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o assistance_n from_o it_o towards_o
poll_n likewise_o and_o their_o share_n in_o other_o tax_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o the_o tax_n wherefore_o though_o bellarmin_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o this_o formal_o and_o can_v go_v far_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unless_o he_o blind_a folk_n for_o people_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v where_o the_o clergy_n material_o live_v yet_o this_o formality_n will_v do_v the_o clergy_n no_o good_a the_o material_a share_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o share_n in_o punishment_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o tax_n too_o and_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o subtlety_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v the_o person_n and_o assess_v the_o good_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o mind_n much_o with_o what_o formality_n man_n of_o speculation_n amuse_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o exemption_n a_o little_a near_o that_o commonwealth_n i_o conceive_v be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o where_o the_o member_n be_v not_o protect_v from_o injury_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o quiet_n but_o where_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v quiet_a and_o safety_n for_o which_o man_n join_v and_o continue_v in_o society_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v they_o if_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o become_v a_o independent_a unsociate_v multitude_n stand_v every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o at_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o herd_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a beast_n prey_v as_o mere_a beast_n the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n the_o prince_n must_v have_v power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o head_n nor_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a from_o whence_o the_o wrong_n come_v whoever_o do_v it_o whether_o native_a or_o alien_a in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v reparation_n relief_n be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v it_o by_o force_v the_o offender_n to_o amends_o if_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pursue_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o war._n this_o reason_n indispensable_o subject_n clergyman_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o though_o they_o have_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n extravagant_a conceit_n another_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o can_v do_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v wrong_a be_v something_o too_o plain_a whatever_o exemption_n they_o claim_v or_o have_v they_o have_v none_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v that_o one_o exemption_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o may_v and_z alas_o do_v fall_v ometimes_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o need_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o awe_v the_o crookedness_n of_o nature_n into_o some_o straitness_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_a and_o show_v perhaps_o invidious_a to_o dilate_v this_o head_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o prince_n a_o power_n over_o they_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o fall_v into_o crime_n be_v to_o abandon_v private_a man_n to_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v and_o want_v virtue_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n to_o abandon_v the_o public_a to_o the_o remediless_a danger_n of_o machination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n treason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prince_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o no_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n let_v i_o declare_v once_o for_o all_o by_o prince_n i_o mean_v all_o along_o the_o subject_n of_o supreme_a power_n wheresoever_o lodge_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n according_a to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o different_a commonwealth_n that_o variety_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o embroil_v myself_o in_o unconcern_v thing_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v causeless_a surmize_n and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o clergyman_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o and_o that_o however_o at_o worst_a right_a may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v have_v against_o as_o many_o as_o own_v he_o who_o bellarmin_n make_v their_o prince_n but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o of_o bigottery_n than_o sense_n in_o those_o thought_n not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o change_v the_o security_n of_o relief_n when_o they_o need_v it_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o head_n as_o member_n into_o a_o faint_a and_o possible_o deceitful_a confidence_n of_o a_o private_a man_n virtue_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o any_o but_o one_o own_o prince_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o have_v a_o hundred_o insuperable_a inconvenience_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n live_v unite_v to_o obtain_v redress_n of_o wrong_n by_o their_o union_n and_o will_v quick_o break_v it_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o the_o very_a pursuit_n of_o it_o may_v chance_n prove_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n as_o that_o whereof_o they_o pursue_v redress_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a any_o where_n they_o be_v understand_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o when_o time_n be_v be_v actual_o plead_v it_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o their_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o paul_n v._o v._n consideratio_fw-la sup_n cens_fw-la this_o suae_fw-la p_o p._n pauli_n v._n that_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o to_o say_v a_o prince_n have_v any_o body_n in_o his_o dominion_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v which_o discourse_n the_o more_o strike_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o door_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n exempt_v indeed_o from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o can_v not_o exempt_v from_o himself_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o urge_v also_o what_o peradventure_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o a_o country_n so_o impatient_a of_o injury_n but_o yet_o ruinous_a every_o where_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v right_v when_o they_o be_v once_o wrong_v study_v to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n they_o fear_v which_o what_o a_o gate_n it_o set_v open_a to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v not_o be_v solicitous_a particular_o of_o the_o exemption_n from_o tax_n claim_v by_o bellarmin_n because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v along_o with_o their_o person_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v brief_o reflect_v which_o i_o think_v be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v without_o mean_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o occasion_n require_v no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v and_o the_o end_n of_o society_n be_v lose_v and_o since_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o share_n oftentimes_o a_o very_a large_a one_o in_o the_o
answer_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o pitcher_n contrary_a to_o the_o case_n in_o horace_n be_v already_o become_v a_o jar_n and_o it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o tun_n i_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o what_o be_v say_v but_o the_o who_o say_v it_o to_o examine_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v have_v either_o very_a bad_a eye_n or_o much_o turn_v away_o who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v through_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o catholic_n man_n of_o note_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o who_o no_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o i_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o who_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a to_o begin_v with_o one_o against_o who_o none_o can_v speak_v or_o be_v hear_v without_o impiety_n i_o vouch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o i_o may_v end_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n alone_o decisive_a he_o must_v have_v no_o soul_n who_o can_v pretend_v this_o command_n comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o interpreter_n theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n let_v he_o obey_v those_o ijs_fw-la cedat_fw-la to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o instruct_v all_o whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n show_v those_o thing_n be_v command_v all_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o monk_n not_o secular_n only_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n in_o fine_a whatsoever_o you_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n let_v we_o next_o hear_v pope_n themselves_o gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v he_o all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n and_o again_o ep._n 10._o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la bishop_n also_o themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o this_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a discipline_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o know_v the_o power_n be_v by_o supernal_a disposition_n give_v to_o thou_o anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n but_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n pelagius_n the_o first_o ep._n 16._o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v we_o endeavour_v for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o offer_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o a_o submission_n which_o offend_v baronius_n and_o make_v he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v a_o scurvy_a way_n to_o colour_v the_o business_n but_o no_o varnish_n will_v lie_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o obey_v the_o emperor_n on_o one_o side_n and_o speak_v for_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v emperor_n over_o all_o man_n over_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o blunt_a ill_a nature_a clearness_n which_o no_o art_n can_v practise_v upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n how_o bellarmin_n strive_v to_o weather_v those_o rock_n he_o object_n against_o himself_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n pet._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o place_n be_v general_a and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sheep_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o pastor_n child_n over_o parent_n and_o temporal_n over_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n neither_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n yet_o we_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n for_o prince_n fight_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v honour_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o too_o directive_o not_o co-active_o and_o with_o his_o former_a restriction_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v thus_o powerful_a be_v it_o possible_a bellarmin_n shall_v in_o earnest_n persuade_v himself_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v who_o he_o ought_v obey_v the_o laity_n their_o secular_a the_o clergy_n their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v not_o the_o superior_n or_o high_a power_n who_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v express_o name_v by_o st._n peter_n king_n and_o duke_n or_o governor_n send_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v he_o think_v this_o command_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v they_o king_n do_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a superior_n even_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o st._n paul_n give_v viz._n that_o their_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o acquire_v damnation_n in_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v when_o he_o admonish_v christian_n so_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v silence_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o interpreter_n understand_v a_o suspicion_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a power_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n for_o such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n begin_v by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a and_o tenacious_o embrace_v by_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o the_o disorder_v it_o cause_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n christian_n be_v asperse_v with_o it_o as_o derive_v their_o religion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o clear_a christianity_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v secular_a power_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o force_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o but_o for_o conscience_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n consider_v now_o how_o bellarmin_n handle_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overreach_v prince_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o seek_v
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
long_o and_o that_o you_o have_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o some_o point_n there_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o only_o mediate_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v what_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o mediate_v i_o conceive_v will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v but_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o short_o and_o determine_v not_o the_o point_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o shall_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v enough_o for_o your_o design_n but_o not_o for_o my_o curiosity_n and_o because_o i_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o importance_n enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n i_o beseech_v you_o resume_v it_o and_o show_v i_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o tenet_n of_o immediate_a power_n be_v unreprovable_a among_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o another_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v you_o say_v not_o and_o by_o that_o forgetfulness_n or_o reservedness_n or_o haste_n of_o you_o leave_v i_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v do_v all_o that_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o prince_n as_o unsafe_a as_o ever_o if_o their_o work_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o peradventure_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o which_o you_o call_v spiritual_a power_n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v keep_v the_o temporal_a power_n too_o for_o any_o kindness_n you_o have_v do_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v alike_o grievous_a to_o we_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a of_o this_o for_o bellarmin_n sake_n and_o the_o strange_a descant_n he_o run_v upon_o that_o plain_a ground_n feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o place_n he_o handle_v almost_o as_o odd_o as_o he_o that_o on_o the_o word_n confirmavit_fw-la make_v this_o gloss_n i.e._n abrogavit_fw-la this_o feed_v as_o he_o order_v matter_n amount_v to_o little_a less_o than_o destroy_v a_o shepherd_n say_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o contrive_v it_o be_v all_o three_o if_o they_o leave_v your_o communion_n or_o in_o his_o language_n turn_v heretic_n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v the_o flock_n your_o shepherd_n at_o rome_n be_v empower_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o sheep_n you_o know_v natural_o run_v after_o wolf_n but_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v communion_n before_o then_o if_o retain_v your_o communion_n they_o govern_v wicked_o and_o wrong_n the_o church_n by_o unjust_a law_n or_o action_n they_o be_v ram_n and_o your_o shepherd_n be_v again_o empower_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o sheep_n weather_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o ram_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sheep_n and_o depose_v be_v his_o way_n of_o gelding_n last_o all_o christian_n be_v sheep_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n your_o shepherd_n may_v command_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o punish_v heretic_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o he_o may_v punish_v and_o force_v they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o convenient_a mean_n which_o convenient_a mean_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o rapine_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o convenience_n as_o war_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o war_n the_o civil_a use_v to_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n still_o in_o truth_n friend_n a_o little_a more_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o believe_v too_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o too_o keen_a a_o edge_n for_o every_o body_n to_o manage_v but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o your_o church_n mind_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v it_o shut_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o at_o worst_a will_v but_o cut_v their_o own_o finger_n and_o not_o their_o neighbour_n throat_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v never_o have_v find_v out_o that_o feed_v shall_v signify_v put_v folk_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o starve_v fight_v certain_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o feed_v and_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o speculation_n if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o understand_v by_o your_o spiritual_a power_n your_o doctrine_n be_v inexcusable_a carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o fly_v high_a can_v give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o all_o and_o i_o see_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n go_v less_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v and_o force_v prince_n to_o obedience_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o set_v up_o other_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o wherefore_o either_o show_v i_o a_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v they_o at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o each_o quiet_n in_o his_o own_o sphere_n or_o confess_v your_o church_n teach_v doctrine_n incompatible_a with_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o her_o credit_n be_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n a_o while_n and_o steal_v yourself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n but_o when_o it_o break_v up_o every_o body_n see_v plain_a enough_o how_o thing_n go_v your_o very_a humble_a servant_n friend_z this_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o disputer_n while_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o thing_n some_o casual_a expression_n which_o they_o heed_v not_o occasion_n a_o new_a difficulty_n and_o that_o many_o time_n divert_v sometime_o lose_v the_o former_a inquiry_n you_o have_v now_o start_v new_a game_n by_o your_o reflection_n upon_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o though_o the_o quarry_n peradventure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o require_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n twenty_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o fresh_a game_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o tire_v ourselves_o with_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o catch_v nothing_o permit_v i_o therefore_o to_o refer_v you_o for_o those_o point_n to_o those_o writer_n of_o we_o who_o have_v handle_v they_o profess_o and_o exact_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o expect_v they_o not_o from_o you_o and_o doubt_v while_o you_o so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o be_v say_v against_o we_o you_o consider_v little_a what_o we_o reply_v which_o methinks_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o your_o candour_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o meet_v with_o information_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o for_o your_o fear_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o tradition_n let_v i_o brief_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o church_n have_v stand_v almost_o seventeen_o age_n by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o a_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a consideration_n shall_v not_o sometime_o enter_v into_o their_o counsel_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o so_o good_a that_o you_o will_v not_o often_o find_v prince_n more_o virtuous_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v admittance_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v think_v otherwise_o have_v never_o gain_v admittance_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o who_o own_v himself_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o rather_o cast_v off_o these_o please_a flattery_n when_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o than_o hazard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o yet_o to_o understand_v policy_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
say_v for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o the_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o law_n the_o divine_a law_n say_v bellarmin_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n say_v they_o can_v i_o keep_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n and_o keep_v my_o religion_n too_o a_o body_n will_v skink_v that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o human_a law_n command_v this_o disobey_v free_o in_o god_n name_n for_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o while_o you_o disobey_v this_o law_n which_o you_o can_v without_o offend_v god_n obey_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o prince_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o where_o you_o offend_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o just_a command_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v any_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o say_v this_o nor_o will_v till_o rebellion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o fine_a whoever_o persist_v to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o parish_n last_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o human_a law_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v king_n they_o reply_v what_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o become_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n become_v pope_n by_o human_a mean_n but_o when_o he_o once_o be_v so_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n betwixt_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o obey_v our_o prince_n the_o divine_a law_n contradict_v itself_o for_o as_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v divine_a law_n so_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v divine_a law_n too_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o please_v with_o these_o answer_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v better_a himself_o retort_v as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a at_o reparty_n his_o argument_n against_o a_o scandalous_a pope_n for_o he_o say_v they_o expose_v virtue_n to_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o human_a law_n and_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v virtue_n and_o it_o be_v by_o human_a law_n only_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n betwixt_o a_o infidel_n prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o free_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o dispute_v several_a thing_n with_o exactness_n enough_o and_o examine_v the_o particular_a case_n where_o and_o how_o far_o and_o why_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a find_v several_a disparity_n and_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o without_o their_o perplexity_n this_o reply_n of_o they_o seem_v very_o plain_a bring_v say_v they_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o desert_v his_o prince_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o apostle_n plain_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o bring_v a_o exception_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o private_a concern_v can_v be_v imagine_v unmindful_a of_o public_a and_o great_a have_v he_o know_v any_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obey_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o testify_v more_o care_n for_o private_a family_n than_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a likewise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o again_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o then_o free_a when_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o she_o for_o if_o he_o stay_v s._n paul_n wish_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n refuse_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v infidel_n like_o himself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v infidel_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o may_v get_v they_o another_o in_o case_n he_o leave_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v stay_v with_o his_o people_n since_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v with_o she_o they_o think_v the_o very_a parity_n conclude_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o prince_n otherwise_o the_o parity_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n who_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o unbelieve_a king_n who_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o or_o even_o as_o the_o believe_a woman_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n who_o cast_v she_o off_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n who_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o methinks_v be_v something_o unlike_a for_o parity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o bellarmin_n he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o repeat_v it_o in_o tortus_fw-la and_o urge_v it_o large_o against_o barklay_n this_o it_o be_v prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_n bargain_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o under_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o fail_v wherefore_o if_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o a_o obstacle_n to_o religion_n they_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n will_v err_v too_o grievous_o if_o she_o admit_v a_o king_n who_o without_o control_v will_v cherish_v heresy_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n 24._o c._n 24._o thus_o argue_v bellarmin_n in_o rom._n pont._n but_o against_o barklay_n more_o large_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o a_o infidel_n prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o desire_v to_o become_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v my_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o my_o power_n and_o never_o to_o break_v my_o holy_a purpose_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o break_v my_o word_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o pagan_a i_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o its_o precedent_n or_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v i_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o i_o and_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o any_o such_o a_o king_n say_v he_o if_o barklay_n think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o city_n and_o shall_v protest_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o king_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o true_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v be_v prepare_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
nothing_o of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n rise_v from_o the_o unlimited_a expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a they_o seem_v plain_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v by_o withrington_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o this_o topick_n be_v effectual_a they_o be_v confute_v they_o slight_a the_o place_n as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n rule_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o since_o logic_n allow_v the_o topick_n i_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o in_o fine_a have_v answer_v better_a if_o they_o can_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o power_n either_o in_o pope_n or_o people_n to_o deprive_v or_o kill_v even_o persecute_v prince_n but_o all_o be_v unanimous_a and_o constant_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n withrington_n dilate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o different_a time_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n she_o practise_v patience_n because_o she_o can_v do_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dispose_v to_o protect_v she_o afterward_o it_o become_v the_o practice_n by_o mean_n of_o catholic_n prince_n to_o resist_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o any_o way_n injurious_a to_o she_o whether_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o for_o this_o they_o large_o instance_n in_o the_o several_a expedition_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n all_o command_v say_v they_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o their_o command_n obey_v by_o christian_a prince_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o if_o i_o do_v certain_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o subject_n may_v lawful_o desert_n their_o own_o prince_n and_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o by_o law_n and_o oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o sculkenius_fw-la talk_v of_o one_o prince_n make_v war_n with_o another_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o if_o any_o do_v our_o business_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o doubt_n but_o that_o catholic_n prince_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n and_o the_o pope_n lawful_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o to_o protect_v innocence_n and_o hinder_v oppression_n whether_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o other_o right_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o prince_n we_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_a for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o relation_n the_o holy_a war_n have_v to_o this_o matter_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o share_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o zeal_n and_o credit_n to_o persuade_v they_o as_o any_o other_o may_v have_v do_v to_o a_o good_a work_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o prince_n who_o go_v thither_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n or_o that_o he_o command_v any_o to_o go_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n or_o the_o like_a engagement_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v zeal_n not_o obedience_n which_o carry_v prince_n thither_o in_o short_a if_o schulkenius_n mean_v this_o practice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v introduce_v of_o resist_a force_n by_o force_n of_o prince_n interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o innocence_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o when_o subject_n get_v force_n enough_o they_o may_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n upon_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o piece_n of_o christiatity_n which_o i_o will_v advise_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o infidel_n who_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o elsewhere_o zealous_a man_n seek_v to_o convert_v if_o ever_o they_o get_v any_o inkling_n farewell_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o position_n extreme_o false_a and_o extreme_o shameful_a their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o withrington_n be_v out_o when_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o depose_n or_o kill_v persecutor_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o both_o of_o saul_n depose_v by_o samuel_n and_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n of_o agag_n kill_v of_o ten_o tribe_n take_v by_o ahias_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v to_o jereboam_n of_o king_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o by_o elias_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o syria_n of_o jehu_n make_v king_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o joram_n both_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o thalia_fw-la and_o ozias_n one_o kill_v the_o other_o depose_v for_o leprosy_n of_o hieremy_n place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o macabee_n fight_v successful_o against_o antiochus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a power_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o repeat_v again_o the_o two_o place_n mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o and_o that_o depose_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o they_o and_o conclude_v with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n some_o think_v bellarmin_n write_v this_o book_n and_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o schulkenius_n to_o disguise_v his_o own_o tenderdown_n steeple_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o sandwich_n haven_n as_o this_o with_o the_o depose_v power_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v as_o much_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o run_v they_o over_o particular_o but_o since_o bellarmin_n himself_o slight_v they_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o save_v that_o labour_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n intervene_v in_o few_o of_o these_o example_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a high_a priest_n by_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n from_o instance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o shortness_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v too_o sharp-sighted_a to_o be_v guilty_a that_o which_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n say_v be_v that_o constantius_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o deserve_a death_n which_o be_v tenderdown_n steeple_n again_o a_o prince_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o have_v be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o constantius_n and_o more_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o wickedness_n beside_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n but_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o tribunal_n which_o can_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n from_o who_o impartial_a justice_n prince_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exempt_a than_o other_o man_n and_o to_o that_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o transition_n then_o a_o argument_n at_o least_o the_o force_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o what_o follow_v withrington_n make_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o subject_a prince_n to_o another_o power_n without_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v plain_a injury_n to_o prince_n and_o plain_a treason_n but_o beauties_n reason_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v and_o disprove_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o inform_v you_o they_o reply_v by_o retort_v the_o same_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v both_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a to_o diminish_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n without_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n they_o far_o deny_v either_o that_o he_o have_v or_o can_v answer_v bellarmin_n reason_n or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n though_o he_o can_v because_o another_o may_v have_v better_o but_o unless_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o where_o those_o better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o he_o who_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n think_v the_o best_a for_o
not_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n that_o it_o rely_v on_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o hot_a abetter_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v those_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n who_o reject_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v well_o go_v less_o for_o while_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n that_o which_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v god_n law_n too_o or_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o a_o main_a point_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v well_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v this_fw-mi belong_v to_o god_n law_n certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n purposely_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n do_v not_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n now_o that_o his_o law_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v temporal_a prince_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v plain_o confess_v by_o every_o body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n obey_v two_o power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o to_o require_v obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v to_o make_v that_o law_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a in_o any_o christian_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o those_o who_o put_v a_o temporal_a virtue_n in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o virtue_n plain_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o which_o obedience_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o another_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v to_o require_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o be_v by_o say_v kingly_a obedience_n as_o inferior_a must_v yield_v to_o papal_a obedience_n as_o superior_a which_o i_o think_v be_v by_o strive_v to_o weather_n scylla_n to_o split_v upon_o charybdis_n we_o have_v assurance_n from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o credit_n that_o king_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o superiority_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n this_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o a_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o obey_v both_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_n as_o believe_v one_o have_v no_o superior_a beside_o god_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o stick_v more_o with_o i_o this_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n council_n or_o father_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o this_o for_o a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o either_o show_v that_o place_n of_o god_n law_n which_o teach_v kingly_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o papal_a superior_a and_o this_o in_o temporal_n or_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o for_o god_n law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v be_v not_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o hook_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o scripture_n beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v who_o interpret_v those_o place_n as_o they_o do_v or_o who_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o quite_o contrary_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o true_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o than_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o in_o a_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o catholic_a proceed_v i_o conceive_v who_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o catholic_a shall_v frame_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o belief_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o my_o judgement_n they_o go_v not_o this_o way_n who_o be_v for_o depose_v as_o indeed_o they_o can_v for_o if_o tradition_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o apply_v this_o rule_n to_o deposition_n look_v into_o all_o beauties_n argument_n those_o in_o his_o rom._n pont._n be_v all_o from_o reason_n deduce_v such_o inference_n from_o scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n these_o deduction_n till_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v right_o make_v which_o hitherto_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v belief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v make_v at_o most_o but_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n those_o against_o barclay_n be_v all_o from_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v either_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n boniface_n 8_o or_o a_o great_a many_o single_a man_n or_o those_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o as_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o which_o indeed_o will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o it_o declare_v itself_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v catholic_o never_o so_o much_o which_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o say_v otherwise_o then_o when_o they_o witness_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o teach_v original_o by_o christ_n which_o testimony_n of_o they_o hand_n it_o over_o for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o speak_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o this_o whether_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o catholic_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o have_v to_o the_o wood_n i_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o catholic_a way_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o these_o be_v true_o two_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n with_o two_o name_n for_o as_o for_o council_n they_o belong_v to_o tradition_n and_o be_v when_o due_o qualify_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n expect_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o like_a no_o word_n of_o deposition_n look_v into_o tradition_n and_o we_o find_v ten_o whole_a age_n persuade_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o maxim_n persevere_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o just_a command_n and_o patient_a refusal_n of_o unjust_a one_o and_o apprehend_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o age_n confirm_v they_o in_o this_o apprehension_n and_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n we_o find_v pope_n themselves_o not_o only_a teach_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obey_v command_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o then_o acknowledge_a lord_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n begin_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n be_v
be_v careless_a of_o more_o than_o enjoy_v his_o own_o share_n with_o safety_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o into_o who_o head_n it_o never_o come_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o so_o much_o dangerous_a pain_n but_o if_o the_o motion_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o wild_a to_o fancy_v it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o any_o body_n else_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o dismember_n the_o empire_n and_o what_o christian_n for_o infidel_n sure_o can_v be_v suspect_v will_v by_o so_o mad_a a_o zeal_n have_v expose_v all_o christianity_n to_o evident_a hazard_n have_v he_o once_o perceive_v it_o a_o interest_v religion_n and_o which_o entertain_v bold_a ambitious_a thought_n even_o to_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o transfer_v to_o themselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o victory_n nothing_o but_o miracle_n can_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o think_v better_a of_o his_o old_a again_o he_o he_o have_v child_n who_o he_o train_v up_o as_o prince_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o several_a province_n will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n believe_v that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o care_n make_v they_o fit_a for_o government_n he_o shall_v leave_v they_o nothing_o to_o govern_v and_o have_v breed_v they_o prince_n in_o his_o life_n time_n oblige_v they_o to_o turn_v private_a man_n after_o his_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n if_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v he_o causless_o to_o disinherit_v his_o child_n and_o give_v away_o their_o birthright_n to_o stranger_n prudence_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o this_o change_n of_o their_o fortune_n by_o their_o education_n and_o except_v he_o who_o he_o design_v for_o successor_n in_o the_o part_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o enure_v the_o rest_n by_o custom_n to_o brook_v that_o private_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o place_v they_o he_o be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o love_v his_o child_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o natural_a judgement_n wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o lay_v mean_n for_o the_o end_n he_o purpose_v this_o fancy_n leave_v he_o neither_o natural_a affection_n nor_o wit_n but_o suppose_n after_o he_o have_v root_v out_o those_o inclination_n which_o nature_n plant_v so_o powerful_o in_o every_o body_n and_o this_o without_o any_o demerit_n on_o his_o child_n side_n or_o any_o show_n on_o he_o who_o always_o testify_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o cross_o as_o to_o dispose_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o once_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v and_o i_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o nature_n not_o law_n waive_v the_o many_o and_o those_o not_o easy_o answerable_a legal_a exception_n which_o some_o have_v take_v to_o this_o grant_v i_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o act_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v his_o child_n be_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o birth_n expect_v and_o by_o their_o education_n be_v acquaint_v with_o power_n unless_o they_o consent_v to_o this_o donation_n and_o voluntary_o yield_v up_o their_o pretension_n i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o can_v be_v undoubted_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_v to_o sit_v tame_o down_o and_o see_v their_o birthright_n give_v away_o against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o they_o will_v some_o of_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v have_v more_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o struggle_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o recover_v a_o height_n to_o which_o they_o be_v once_o so_o near_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a piety_n to_o entail_v perpetual_a confusion_n on_o the_o empire_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o great_a and_o more_o last_a trouble_n than_o those_o from_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n of_o constantin_n have_v new_o rescue_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v so_o wise_a a_o prince_n shall_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o such_o a_o desperate_a consequence_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o succeed_v have_v a_o fancy_n in_o my_o opinion_n fit_a for_o romance_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o much_o less_o difficulty_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o taker_n than_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o age_n of_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v after_o worldly_a advancement_n that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o by_o force_n silvester_n to_o who_o the_o donation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v do_v no_o way_n degenerate_a from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v himself_o one_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o increase_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o temporal_a government_n and_o far_o from_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o glitter_a appearance_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o heart_n less_o distraction_n than_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v long_o after_o his_o day_n complain_v of_o by_o holy_a man_n though_o perhaps_o not_o holy_a than_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o veneration_n for_o sanctity_n even_o to_o this_o day_n overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o greatness_n so_o powerful_a with_o frail_a nature_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o power_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o govern_v when_o from_o the_o cave_n of_o soracte_n a_o man_n shall_v sudden_o be_v transplant_v into_o a_o imperial_a throne_n and_o he_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o treat_v with_o afflict_a poor_a people_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v company_n in_o obscurity_n and_o perpetual_a fear_n set_v to_o rule_v great_a nation_n full_a of_o unquiet_a martial_a spirit_n and_o as_o much_o use_v to_o war_n as_o he_o to_o his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o without_o doubt_v whoever_o invent_v this_o story_n be_v not_o use_v to_o check_v his_o aâ—ery_a fancy_n with_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v likely_a or_o possible_a turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o be_v pure_a romance_n on_o all_o side_n but_o i_o need_v not_o amuse_v myself_o with_o examine_v what_o be_v likely_a or_o not_o likely_a when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o historian_n that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o empire_n be_v as_o nature_n and_o reason_n require_v govern_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n by_o his_o child_n share_v among_o they_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v so_o much_o away_o before_o those_o very_a province_n say_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o constans_n and_o constantine_n and_o the_o east_n to_o constantius_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o testament_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n and_o be_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n under_o they_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o contemporary_a pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o till_o at_o last_o the_o revolution_n of_o human_a thing_n rend_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o independent_a title_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o turk_n raise_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a principality_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o constantine_n with_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n be_v record_v in_o history_n the_o pope_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o while_n nor_o any_o claim_n of_o his_o so_o much_o as_o remember_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n no_o approbation_n of_o the_o elect_n no_o coronation_n no_o acknowledgement_n no_o sign_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o as_o another_o subject_a obey_v those_o who_o
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v heir_n not_o to_o john_n but_z richard_z and_o by_o john_n wrongful_o exclude_v this_o lady_n never_o marry_v but_o live_v to_o a_o good_a age_n 59_o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1241._o y_fw-fr podig._n neustriae_fw-la p._n 59_o one_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o little_a comfort_n there_o be_v in_o unsupported_a greatness_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241_o and_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n to_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o henry_n iii_o she_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o molsham_n her_o right_n be_v bury_v with_o she_o but_o while_o she_o live_v it_o can_v be_v say_v k._n john_n have_v no_o competitor_n this_o be_v so_o all_o pretence_n from_o k._n john_n fact_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o as_o that_o himself_o have_v right_a to_o what_o he_o give_v away_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o right_a as_o unquestionable_a as_o our_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o unquestionable_a that_o his_o gift_n be_v no_o more_o valid_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o whether_o i_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o undertake_v and_o show_v the_o three_o material_a point_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n viz_o consent_v of_o the_o baron_n undoubted_a right_n and_o unconfined_a power_n in_o k._n john_n be_v all_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o reader_n right_a and_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o pass_v far_o and_o examine_v what_o else_o be_v urge_v seem_v needless_a when_o the_o root_n be_v dig_v up_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o contradict_v especial_o a_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o candour_n i_o esteem_v yet_o because_o peradventure_o to_o neglect_v what_o he_o say_v may_v show_v more_o unhandsome_a than_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n title_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o uninterrupted_a practice_n i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v too_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n iii_o do_v at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a press_a necessity_n which_o oblige_v he_o so_o to_o do_v lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n take_v his_o part_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o force_v to_o depend_v entire_o on_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o among_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o legate_n be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o unwearied_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o ruin_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o his_o council_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a danger_n first_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o time_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o king_n john_n make_v use_v of_o this_o subjection_n to_o annul_v his_o concession_n to_o the_o baron_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o interruption_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v at_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o baron_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o obtain_v concession_n notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n the_o french_a reject_v his_o claim_n with_o great_a ardour_n solemn_a opposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n iii_o succeed_v king_n positive_o deny_v all_o mark_n of_o subjection_n and_o be_v abet_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o practice_n so_o much_o oppose_v i_o think_v can_v be_v call_v uninterrupted_a opposition_n sure_a be_v interruption_n or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a for_o the_o the_o act_n of_o one_o part_n can_v never_o confirm_v a_o practice_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n do_v something_o too_o his_o title_n will_v never_o be_v confirm_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v by_o henry_n iii_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n iii_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o pay_v what_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o his_o act_n can_v be_v think_v bind_v to_o the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n consent_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v that_o it_o positive_o dissent_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n have_v concur_v to_o it_o the_o next_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n never_o solemn_o devest_v himself_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o title_n be_v never_o good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o ever_o disclaim_v it_o or_o no._n and_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o eulogium_fw-la say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o too_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n 1214_o where_o the_o clergy_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la laicali_fw-la secta_fw-la be_v present_a the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n whole_o release_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o this_o author_n may_v be_v trust_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o passage_n any_o where_o else_o but_o though_o his_o credit_n be_v obscure_a this_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o k._n john_n act_n be_v invalid_a of_o itself_o there_o need_v no_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o the_o pope_n ever_o give_v away_o what_o he_o true_o never_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n urge_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v of_o no_o prescription_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o trial_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v prescription_n and_o that_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n more_o time_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v her_o plea_n than_o other_o but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o like_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n it_o depend_v on_o law_n a_o study_n which_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n have_v embroil_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o a_o clew_n nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o fruitless_a nor_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o submit_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o dispute_n where_o there_o will_v be_v always_o something_o to_o say_v and_o not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v say_v understand_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o trade_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n which_o to_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o exclude_v this_o topick_n prescription_n be_v a_o plea_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n which_o appoint_v the_o case_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v in_o a_o court_n where_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o law_n may_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o with_o we_o where_o neither_o law_n be_v in_o force_n it_o seem_v wonderful_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o it_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o possession_n have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o those_o law_n which_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a and_o if_o against_o we_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o england_n be_v a_o country_n independent_a of_o foreigner_n and_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o what_o emperor_n and_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n concern_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o do_v concern_v they_o by_o our_o
claim_n to_o ireland_n independent_o of_o this_o grant_n so_o that_o whatever_o pope_n adrian_n mean_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o successor_n never_o understand_v his_o meaning_n give_v they_o any_o right_n to_o that_o island_n nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n by_o the_o sound_n when_o we_o have_v action_n immemorial_n practice_n and_o custom_n to_o guide_v we_o secure_o and_o assure_v we_o the_o meaning_n whatever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o allow_v that_o method_n once_o and_o you_o leave_v no_o stability_n even_o in_o what_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n require_v shall_v be_v most_o stable_a the_o settlement_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o short_a if_o our_o king_n title_n to_o ireland_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o good_a title_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o know_v none_o establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o be_v it_o the_o question_n believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v what_o title_n our_o king_n have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n you_o mention_n which_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o title_n of_o england_n not_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o in_o short_a i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o grief_n nor_o so_o much_o shame_n the_o best_a be_v the_o cursed_a cow_n have_v wondrous_a short_a horn_n as_o ill_o as_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n for_o truth_n be_v well_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o weak_o and_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o his_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o material_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o history_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v as_o you_o say_v hard_a name_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o punctilio_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o suit_n betwixt_o subject_a and_o subject_a and_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o punctilio_n and_o those_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o steady_a basis_n than_o local_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o point_n before_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o repetition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v i_o not_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v nor_o other_o need_n 742._o hist_o of_o the_o irish_a remonst_z p._n 739._o &_o 742._o be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n than_o what_o be_v give_v in_o ireland_n where_o a_o 1648._o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o confederate_a catholic_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o kilkenny_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o the_o national_a congregation_n too_o of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n i_o mean_v roman_n catholic_n at_o dublin_n a_o 1666._o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n whoever_o doubt_v of_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o traitor_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o can_v complain_v if_o he_o be_v use_v like_o one_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o he_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v may_v serve_v for_o scotland_n too_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v short_a work_n believe_v your_o jealousy_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v not_o very_o press_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o letter_n you_o cite_v of_o boniface_n viii_o to_o edward_n i._o in_o which_o 1301._o mat._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 1301._o with_o a_o phrase_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o adrian's_n bull_n it_o be_v say_v qualiter_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la supradictam_fw-la mean_v the_o roman_a and_o again_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la veniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praelibatum_fw-la ad_fw-la praefatam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la while_o i_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n have_v right_a to_o interpose_v in_o emergent_a difference_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o allege_v debitum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o meddle_v and_o respect_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o person_n for_o the_o motive_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n again_o the_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la whence_o he_o conclude_v this_o subjection_n be_v because_o scotland_n use_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o legate_n not_o particular_o direct_v to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o obtain_v sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n claim_v by_o he_o over_o the_o scottish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n andrew_n these_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o civil_a subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o mention_n beside_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o that_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o pope_n from_o such_o premise_n can_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o who_o the_o king_n purposely_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o perceive_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v a_o end_n your_o letter_n be_v read_v say_v they_o tam_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la admiranda_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la in_o jis_fw-la audivimus_fw-la contineri_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quovis_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la supradictam_fw-la and_o again_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la scoterum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la subfuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la subjici_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la pursuant_n hereunto_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v proctor_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v out_o his_o title_n there_o nay_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o will_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o know_a right_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o trial._n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n at_o least_o it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o pol._n virgil_n word_n statim_fw-la refrixit_fw-la â—_o pol._n virgil_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o ed._n â—_o ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la contenderet_fw-la ne_o inhoneste_a causa_fw-la caderet_fw-la and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v touch_v upon_o this_o string_n more_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v all_o englishman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v equivalent_a i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o i_o think_v of_o write_v too_o unless_o you_o do_v something_o on_o your_o side_n beside_o ask_v question_n painful_a to_o resolve_v and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v my_o last_o it_o may_v be_v your_o full_a wish_n my_o first_o too_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o reason_n to_o continue_v sow_v in_o barren_a ground_n and_o believe_v while_o so_o much_o trouble_n be_v come_v on_o we_o all_o yourself_o will_v counsel_v i_o not_o to_o run_v into_o more_o that_o of_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v already_o say_v what_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v wrought_v more_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o since_o the_o physic_n work_v not_o whether_o by_o your_o indisposition_n or_o its_o own_o inefficacy_n it_o be_v peradventure_o to_o play_v the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o unskilful_a empiric_n to_o go_v on_o administer_a but_o yet_o since_o loser_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v permit_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o grieve_v yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o your_o proceed_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o keep_v a_o party_n always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o fear_n prompt_v to_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o it_o i_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
a_o little_a how_o the_o world_n have_v go_v and_o go_v with_o those_o who_o gratify_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o unwearied_a constancy_n which_o the_o learned_a withrington_n show_v in_o it_o he_o lose_v his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n all_o comfort_n of_o life_n all_o sweetness_n of_o society_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n from_o you_o but_o live_v and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n walsh_n succeed_v he_o in_o learning_n in_o fidelity_n in_o constancy_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n fortune_n he_o have_v appear_v so_o far_o in_o this_o business_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v as_o little_a security_n at_o home_n as_o abroad_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o informer_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o treason_n harold_n be_v another_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o success_n he_o live_v confine_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n in_o or_o near_a brussels_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o retract_v the_o irish_a remonstrance_n without_o a_o express_a save_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o king_n this_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v judge_v a_o captious_a exception_n and_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o internuncio_n of_o brussels_n confine_v against_o his_o will_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o superior_n to_o retire_v elsewhere_o coppinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regular_a remonstrant_n in_o ireland_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o and_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a vexation_n be_v either_o actual_o banish_v by_o the_o late_a proclamation_n against_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n or_o live_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o all_o who_o gratify_v you_o with_o those_o testimony_n of_o loyalty_n which_o you_o be_v perpetual_o urge_v time_n be_v when_o you_o object_v against_o i_o that_o we_o have_v a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o government_n among_o we_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v i_o can_v as_o little_o understand_v you_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n who_o cause_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o distinguish_v the_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o he_o think_v concur_v to_o the_o powder_n treason_n from_o other_o which_o be_v innocent_a who_o can_v understand_v why_o those_o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n be_v find_v on_o the_o right_a side_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_n do_v k._n james_n or_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o establish_v a_o distinction_n by_o law_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o innocent_a by_o their_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o innocence_n to_o impute_v danger_n and_o treason_n to_o one_o part_n and_o punish_v both_o and_o the_o not-dangerous_a and_o not-traitor_n more_o for_o so_o they_o be_v though_o not_o by_o you_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o distinction_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n the_o act_n seem_v make_v to_o distinguish_v the_o treason_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o suffer_v from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n who_o by_o this_o act_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n withrington_n be_v no_o traitor_n his_o action_n and_o writing_n clear_v he_o sufficient_o walsh_n be_v no_o traitor_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o fidelity_n which_o few_o can_v and_o few_o perhaps_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o and_o may_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n pass_v on_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n true_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a at_o least_o to_o my_o dulness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o interest_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o know_v that_o while_o they_o be_v so_o few_o will_v comply_v with_o you_o i_o mean_v where_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v for_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o main_a motive_n which_o carry_v human_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v people_n shall_v gratify_v you_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o hope_n and_o more_o to_o fear_v than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v you_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o quarrel_v at_o i_o for_o be_v conceal_v and_o single_a at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o court_v any_o man_n by_o join_v with_o i_o to_o run_v the_o fate_n of_o walsh_n and_o withrington_n and_o will_v avoid_v it_o myself_o as_o long_a as_o i_o can_v i_o relish_v not_o their_o uncomfortable_a condition_n find_v it_o uncomfortable_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o declare_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o for_o treason_n for_o i_o again_o disclaim_v those_o position_n which_o you_o say_v be_v treasonable_a more_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v to_o you_o if_o none_o see_v my_o letter_n but_o yourself_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o your_o very_a humble_a servant_n this_o follow_a quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n h._n ferne_n late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n shall_v have_v be_v insert_v with_o those_o other_o quotation_n take_v out_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v before_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o protestant_a gentleman_n letter_n pag._n 7._o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a dr._n ferne_n which_o have_v it_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n soon_o enough_o to_o insert_v it_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o to_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v give_v it_o here_o i_o believe_v and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o popish_a priest_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n of_o religion_n do_v labour_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o whilst_z other_o more_z direct_o be_v guilty_a of_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n it_o be_v my_o wish_n there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n adjudge_v all_o priest_n to_o that_o be_v find_v within_o the_o land_n may_v only_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o find_v in_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o be_v all_o missionary_n of_o rome_n cause_v those_o law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o land_n without_o any_o treasonable_a intent_n do_v suffer_v for_o it_o they_o must_v thank_v their_o fellow_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a secular_o do_v the_o jesuit_n who_o restless_a attempt_n force_v the_o state_n to_o forbid_v they_o all_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o religion_n nor_o the_o function_n nor_o any_o ministerial_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o romish_a priest_n but_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n to_o which_o religion_n sacrament_n ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v holy_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n dr._n h._n ferne_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n print_a in_o london_n 1653._o chap._n 5._o paragraph_n 9_o pag._n 169._o finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o friend_z i_o have_v get_v a_o new_a flea_n in_o my_o ear_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o my_o importunity_n may_v not_o be_v over-welcom_a and_o you_o
they_o be_v both_o connect_v with_o one_o three_o if_o that_o connexion_n be_v not_o see_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v see_v then_o to_o he_o who_o see_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o shall_v think_v again_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n of_o they_o with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v their_o connexion_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o three_o with_o itself_o or_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o consequence_n plain_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o a_o consequence_n neither_o evident_a nor_o necessary_a be_v evident_o and_o necessary_o no_o consequence_n and_o so_o far_o from_o communicate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o communicate_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o take_v away_o the_o learned_a term_n and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v in_o plain_a english_a this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o it_o may_v do_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v though_o i_o neither_o see_v it_o do_v nor_o any_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o this_o find_v not_o altogether_o so_o amuse_o as_o in_o his_o language_n yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o may_v be_v as_o efficacious_a for_o plain_a deal_n be_v a_o take_a thing_n and_o may_v perhaps_o work_v with_o many_o but_o when_o you_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n people_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o attempt_v they_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o unseen_a consequence_n be_v a_o desperate_a business_n when_o the_o most_o evident_a necessary_a in_o the_o world_n often_o fail_v of_o success_n the_o truth_n be_v bellarmin_n himself_o do_v not_o trust_v his_o deduction_n at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v this_o humane_a constitution_n needful_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o not_o evident_a and_o not_o necessary_a conclusion_n evident_a and_o necessary_a and_o make_v that_o follow_v from_o natural_a principle_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o natural_a principle_n this_o indeed_o be_v what_o needs_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a constitution_n can_v do_v for_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o see_v identity_n of_o premise_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o mankind_n put_v together_o can_v never_o make_v that_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o a_o identity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o humane_a constitution_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o can_v prevail_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v accept_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitutive_a authority_n this_o indeed_o humane_a constitution_n can_v do_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o the_o conclusion_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o deduce_v if_o those_o who_o can_v command_v will_v have_v it_o obey_v but_o than_o what_o be_v establish_v this_o way_n stand_v whole_o upon_o humane_a and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o natural_a right_n far_o than_o as_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o law_n for_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a constitution_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v any_o body_n to_o a_o consequence_n confess_o unconcluding_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n who_o do_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bellarmin_n keep_v such_o ado_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o man_n at_o last_o i_o shall_v guess_v by_o the_o hint_n he_o give_v present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o exemption_n unalterable_a for_o he_o infer_v that_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o make_v equivalent_a to_o his_o three_o branch_n can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o change_v by_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n natural_a this_o will_v have_v found_v something_o like_a if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o know_v beforehand_o that_o his_o in_o some_o sort_n natural_a mean_v deduce_v from_o nature_n neither_o evident_o nor_o necessary_o and_o that_o signify_v not_o deduce_v the_o sort_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a signify_v a_o sort_n of_o stand_v upon_o nature_n so_o as_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nature_n but_o upon_o the_o needful_a humane_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o not_o natural_a sort_n and_o then_o because_o his_o exemption_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o unchangeable_a than_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o necessity_n of_o their_o unchangeableness_n and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o some_o sort_n likewise_o namely_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v in_o a_o not_o unchangeable_a or_o changeable_a sort_n wherefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o account_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o see_v what_o his_o divine_a right_a amount_n to_o we_o find_v that_o what_o he_o call_v divine_a positive_a law_n be_v even_o by_o his_o confession_n no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o deduction_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o hopeless_a of_o topic_n which_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a leisure_n and_o who_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o great_a age_n otherwise_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v desperate_a and_o what_o he_o call_v divine_a natural_a law_n be_v likewise_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o deduction_n like_o the_o former_a as_o weak_a and_o as_o endless_a and_o which_o to_o save_v we_o the_o fruitless_a trouble_n of_o examine_v he_o fair_o give_v we_o warning_n be_v unconcluding_a and_o this_o be_v divine_a right_n in_o bellarmin_n language_n notwithstanding_o because_o truth_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o it_o import_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v as_o what_o be_v apprehend_v wherefore_o let_v bellarmin_n proof_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o good_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a demonstration_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o you_o do_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o immunity_n attribute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o clergy_n pass_v among_o you_o for_o unquestionable_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n and_o remember_v our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v exemption_n or_o no._n every_o body_n see_v they_o be_v and_o ought_v be_v free_a from_o divers_a burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n since_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o live_v a_o clerical_a life_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o shall_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o exemption_n be_v and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o any_o exemption_n claim_v or_o enjoy_v by_o they_o be_v discover_v harmful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o exemption_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o a_o clerical_a life_n nor_o command_v by_o god_n in_o particular_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v very_o good_a clergy_n man_n without_o it_o what_o prejudice_n can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n to_o be_v awe_v from_o do_v ill_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o do_v ill_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o both_o how_o be_v restrain_v from_o prejudice_v their_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o much_o the_o best_a man_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v their_o frailty_n expose_v to_o one_o temptation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o strong_a of_o temptation_n impunity_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n far_o from_o a_o benefit_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o exempt_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unless_o he_o exempt_v they_o too_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v it_o again_o will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n misbecome_v their_o condition_n if_o they_o pay_v their_o share_n in_o public_a
heretofore_o be_v of_o right_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o answer_n that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o meddle_v with_o what_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o those_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o de_n jure_v and_o to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v sometime_o but_o never_o approve_v by_o pope_n this_o to_o my_o ear_n sound_v very_o strange_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n can_v they_o make_v law_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v can_v they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o a_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o again_o if_o his_o approbation_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n call_v his_o toleration_n in_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o keep_v and_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v by_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v instance_n enough_o to_o be_v produce_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o opinion_n in_o earnest_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o like_o they_o and_o be_v not_o hearty_o glad_a of_o they_o too_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o those_o law_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o like_v they_o so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v look_v for_o more_o nor_o we_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n alter_v and_o municipal_a law_n prevail_v over_o those_o law_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n to_o find_v out_o a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o may_v do_v what_o those_o law_n no_o long_o can_v carry_v they_o through_o every_o where_n divine_a right_n peradventure_o have_v otherwise_o never_o be_v thought_n of_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v to_o say_v the_o law_n proceed_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o be_v unjust_a have_v so_o presumptuous_a a_o find_v that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v very_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o venture_v to_o say_v it_o now_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o divine_a right_n can_v find_v nothing_o beyond_o probable_a even_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o probability_n make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v something_o too_o bold_a with_o emperor_n and_o their_o law_n to_o tax_v they_o of_o injustice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o ask_v whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v make_v do_v know_v that_o without_o and_o independent_o of_o they_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o privilege_n by_o other_o law_n those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v manifest_o ignorant_a in_o a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v god_n law_n who_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o those_o light_n the_o great_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o come_v bellarmin_n to_o know_v that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v manifest_o deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v instruct_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subtract_v part_n of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o emperor_n any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o emperor_n learn_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o learn_v all_o christianity_n from_o they_o and_o must_v have_v learn_v this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lesson_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o their_o restiness_n to_o admit_v a_o point_n derogatory_n to_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o this_o conceit_n traduce_v christianity_n with_o hold_v doctrine_n derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o justify_v that_o calumny_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v solicitous_a to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n unsufferable_o injurious_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o impossible_a beside_o for_o those_o exemption_n be_v not_o grant_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o emperor_n between_o the_o first_o grant_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o law_n there_o intervene_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n during_o this_o time_n these_o privilege_n for_o so_o they_o be_v express_o term_v come_v forth_o now_o one_o now_o another_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n prevail_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v among_o so_o many_o emperor_n all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o virtue_n enough_o to_o admit_v a_o right_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o who_o favour_v the_o clergy_n enough_o not_o to_o keep_v from_o they_o what_o be_v their_o due_a be_v there_o but_o one_o such_o in_o all_o the_o number_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o he_o make_v sensible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v of_o which_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o business_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o right_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o so_o many_o grant_v one_o after_o another_o once_o for_o all_o confirm_v that_o right_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o right_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n as_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o law_n run_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o emperor_n think_v so_o too_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v by_o the_o master_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v bellarmin_n now_o and_o i_o think_v there_o needs_o something_o more_o than_o unconcluding_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n for_o dispose_v of_o thing_n plain_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o prince_n i_o think_v may_v make_v law_n in_o matter_n plain_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o ask_v bellarmin_n leave_v or_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o offence_n when_o they_o enact_v reverence_n to_o be_v bear_v the_o clergy_n tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o the_o christian_a law_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n more_o he_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v they_o do_v the_o clergy_n wrong_v or_o exceed_v their_o own_o bound_n in_o general_n let_v a_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a and_o never_o so_o much_o command_v by_o god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o transgressor_n awe_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o concurrence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o engage_v the_o temporal_a sword_n otherwise_o who_o be_v wicked_a enough_o to_o slight_v the_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v out_o a_o excommunication_n may_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o exception_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o a_o temporal_a law_n that_o it_o meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n plain_o spiritual_a be_v plain_o no_o just_a exception_n what_o bellarmin_n mean_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o prince_n have_v sometime_o past_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o do_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o take_v first_o for_o grant_v that_o prince_n do_v amiss_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o require_v we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v they_o do_v amiss_o here_o too_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o little_a too_o gross_o after_o all_o as_o learned_a a_o show_n as_o he_o make_v of_o confute_v some_o body_n we_o think_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o clergy_n be_v heretofore_o subject_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o
law_n say_v the_o objection_n by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n indulge_v they_o by_o privilege_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o laity_n till_o those_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o otherwise_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n they_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v true_o subject_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmin_n that_o those_o law_n proceed_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n heretofore_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n which_o proceed_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o favour_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o perhaps_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o reason_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v we_o see_v how_o ill_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v at_o several_a and_o long_o distant_a time_n i_o see_v that_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a have_v not_o the_o late_a and_o before_o they_o have_v the_o first_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n before_o the_o law_n so_o they_o will_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la still_o but_o for_o the_o law_n this_o way_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a undoubted_a right_n to_o their_o privilege_n as_o much_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o any_o body_n have_v to_o any_o worldly_a thing_n no_o other_o right_n be_v ever_o think_v of_o in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o age_n live_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o insight_n into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o as_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o so_o much_o as_o plausible_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v from_o those_o law_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v all_o from_o human_n not_o divine_a law_n which_o though_o it_o always_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v peradventure_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o reverence_v in_o former_a time_n be_v never_o pretend_v till_o late_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o exemption_n which_o free_v they_o absolute_o from_o subjection_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o a_o prince_n can_v grant_v nor_o nature_n bear_v and_o that_o whatever_o bellarmin_n say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o exemption_n they_o be_v still_o true_o subject_n and_o by_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o all_o that_o subjection_n oblige_v with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o subjection_n which_o their_o privilege_n import_v possible_o out_o of_o this_o universality_n may_v be_v except_v some_o of_o those_o who_o live_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o so_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n these_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o conceit_n be_v not_o the_o original_a source_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n but_o elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o general_n rule_n have_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o remember_v we_o live_v in_o time_n in_o which_o notice_n be_v public_o take_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o they_o indeed_o miss_v the_o mark_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bad_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n feed_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o one_o side_n ill_a will_n may_v go_v much_o far_o on_o the_o other_o and_o possible_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o to_o do_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o fit_a before_o i_o close_v my_o letter_n to_o resume_v some_o consideration_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v when_o they_o occur_v for_o fear_v of_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o good_n be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o pceuliar_a lot_n of_o god_n this_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v a_o great_a and_o even_o to_o the_o laity_n beneficial_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v it_o enough_o because_o he_o conclude_v wrong_a that_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o secular_a power_n one_o may_v take_v a_o fancy_n to_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a too_o for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o you_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o secular_a and_o so_o people_n may_v with_o fruitless_a conceit_n and_o repartee_n go_v on_o in_o endless_a wrangle_n let_v we_o therefore_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o what_o every_o body_n know_v that_o god_n neither_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o create_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o harm_n from_o creature_n for_o that_o essential_a and_o overflow_a fullness_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v that_o overflow_n of_o goodness_n have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n not_o god_n and_o all_o material_a nature_n beside_o not_o for_o its_o self_n or_o for_o god_n but_o pure_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n likewise_o what_o he_o command_v or_o require_v of_o man_n be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n who_o by_o obey_v or_o disobey_v do_v himself_o good_a or_o harm_n but_o none_o to_o god_n those_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o serve_v god_n be_v his_o and_o the_o like_a be_v expression_n introduce_v by_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescendence_n to_o our_o weakness_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o interpose_v more_o steady_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o and_o in_o reality_n serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v his_o be_v neither_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o spend_v in_o any_o use_n of_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v useful_a but_o order_v by_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o way_n most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o which_o they_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o and_o ready_o be_v employ_v if_o we_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o particular_a concern_v or_o propriety_n of_o he_o in_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o or_o their_o good_n be_v call_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n give_v or_o consecrate_v to_o he_o peculiar_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la find_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v his_o property_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_n or_o servant_n who_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o or_o dispose_v of_o without_o our_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n in_o which_o by_o action_n proper_a to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n from_o which_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o violence_n to_o end_n less_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o that_o who_o neither_o care_n nor_o fear_n to_o wrong_v another_o man_n may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrong_v god_n against_o who_o anger_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n and_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o clergy_n than_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v